Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
earth_n heaven_n saint_n world_n 6,085 5 4.5948 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
a39328 The great mystery of godlinesse opened being an exposition upon the whole ninth chapter of the epistle of Saint Paul to the Romans / by the late pious faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Mr. Edward Elton. Elton, Edward, d. 1624. 1653 (1653) Wing E651; ESTC R40205 342,638 246

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o many_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v i_o say_v and_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o true_a piety_n of_o what_o account_v it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o with_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o but_o also_o to_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o kindred_n or_o any_o way_n ally_v unto_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n boast_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o such_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o godly_a parent_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o kindred_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a themselves_o otherwise_o that_o honour_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 16.31_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o and_o without_o god_n mercy_n shall_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n let_v parent_n learn_v how_o they_o may_v estate_n their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o best_a good_a namely_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o bring_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a themselves_o and_o then_o though_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n because_o they_o beget_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o as_o man_n simple_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o their_o child_n gen._n 26._o we_o read_v of_o many_o blessing_n promise_v to_o isaac_n and_o why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n vers_fw-la 5._o abraham_n his_o father_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n in_o the_o parent_n seal_v up_o god_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o child_n also_o this_o can_v rake_n and_o scrape_v together_o of_o wealth_n do_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o curse_a saying_n happy_a be_v the_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n when_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o have_v be_v godly_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.9_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v or_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n good_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o show_v thou_o mercy_n to_o i_o his_o child_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o sweet_a promise_n last_o of_o all_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o use_n 2_o such_o as_o have_v be_v holy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n what_o a_o honour_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n without_o question_n that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o worldly_a man_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n compare_v to_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o christ_n heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v angel_n for_o their_o guard_n all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v they_o and_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ambitious_a in_o seek_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o come_v of_o his_o line_n as_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o brag_v of_o it_o to_o christ_n joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o verse_n 39_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n yea_o doubtless_o they_o can_v then_o show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n from_z aaron_z to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n now_o reject_v christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o though_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o they_o see_v then_o i_o note_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o peter_n ever_o sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o admit_v they_o can_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a and_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n on_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o church_n have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o renounce_v a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o place_n without_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o help_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v become_v such_o gross_a idolater_n that_o personal_a succession_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o can_v nothing_o avail_v they_o it_o follow_v verse_n 5._o and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v that_o be_v of_o which_o jew_n christ_n also_o descend_v concern_v the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v also_o add_v as_o further_a matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n with_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v then_o doctr._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a people_n have_v many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n
throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o my_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thou_o so_o mighty_a a_o king_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o thus_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o god_n say_v in_o his_o write_a word_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o pharaoh_n exodus_fw-la 9.16_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n have_v i_o withhold_v my_o grace_n and_o harden_v thy_o heart_n a_o fruit_n follow_v the_o rejection_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v stir_v up_o my_o messenger_n to_o come_v to_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v cause_v thou_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o my_o judgement_n and_o my_o messenger_n and_o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o exalt_v thyself_o against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o of_o all_o my_o power_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o other_o my_o people_n and_o all_o in_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o destruction_n and_o my_o power_n in_o destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n come_v we_o now_o to_o matter_n of_o observation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o all_o observe_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o speak_v and_o allege_v scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o as_o he_o do_v frequent_o and_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o ground_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n hence_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n touch_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o ground_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n entire_a in_o godliness_n i_o know_v the_o cavil_v of_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o illude_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a a_o mere_a shift_n and_o easy_o answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o bare_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o there_o stay_v himself_o and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o he_o do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o to_o teach_v to_o instruct_v and_o to_o improve_v and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n absolute_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v it_o not_o then_o sufficient_a a_o foolish_a cavil_n so_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o sufficient_a it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o heaven_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o sufficiency_n than_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v reason_n because_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o who_o from_o the_o devil_n no_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n will_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v god_n word_n be_v his_o epistle_n and_o love-letter_n send_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o step_n they_o tread_v as_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n do_v guide_v a_o man_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n so_o do_v god_n word_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v a_o guide_n insufficient_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v into_o by_o path_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a so_o to_o think_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v both_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n wicked_o then_o deal_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o join_v to_o the_o write_v applicat_fw-la 1_o word_n of_o god_n their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n their_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o make_v up_o and_o supply_v as_o they_o imagine_v the_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n unless_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v injurious_a deal_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v supply_v his_o wisdom_n as_o insufficient_a with_o something_o of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n be_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o use_v 2_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n learn_v we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o learn_v we_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.2.1_o either_o by_o spirit_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o word_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v neither_o by_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o rabbin_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n neither_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a device_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o wrest_v into_o the_o church_n such_o and_o such_o speech_n tenant_n and_o bastardly_a writing_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o error_n and_o sin_n now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v try_v in_o this_o very_a kind_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o admit_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o bring_v it_o under_o what_o counterfeit_n soever_o they_o offer_v it_o though_o a_o great_a rabbine_n or_o a_o great_a doctor_n bring_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o find_v he_o to_o swerve_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o footing_n there_o disclaim_v it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o triumph_n in_o they_o have_v they_o think_v the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o practise_v what_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n object_n i_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v
absurd_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o quarrel_n with_o god_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o potter_n for_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o a_o better_a use_n and_o another_o to_o a_o base_a use_n why_o because_o the_o potter_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v what_o he_o will_n now_o the_o particular_a implication_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v herein_o employ_v be_v thus_o god_n be_v the_o potter_n and_o man_n be_v the_o clay_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o potter_n to_o make_v of_o the_o clay_n one_o vessel_n for_o service_n at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o base_a service_n in_o the_o kitchen_n or_o chamber_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o make_v of_o man_n one_o for_o honour_n and_o another_o for_o dishonour_n the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v à_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o the_o potter_n who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o a_o excellent_a use_n and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o base_a use_n sure_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v far_o great_a the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o general_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o potter_n &_o the_o clay_n there_o be_v no_o hardness_n in_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d an_fw-mi non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la figulus_fw-la luti_fw-la explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la eadem_fw-la massa_fw-la divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n only_o they_o be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o position_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o interrogation_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n and_o lawful_a authority_n over_o the_o clay_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o application_n as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v imply_v as_o namely_o imply_v god_n to_o be_v the_o potter_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o clay_n than_o there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o they_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n that_o be_v in_o the_o implication_n of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n power_n and_o lawful_a authority_n over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n yea_o much_o more_o have_v the_o lord_n power_n over_o man_n to_o make_v to_o ordain_v and_o to_o appoint_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n that_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o that_o same_o lump_n of_o idolatry_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n save_v the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o be_v too_o scanty_a too_o narrow_a and_o not_o large_a enough_o for_o to_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v not_o here_o of_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n for_o that_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o again_o some_o divine_n do_v by_o this_o word_n lump_n understand_v the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n man_n fall_n man_n corrupt_a by_o adam_n transgression_n adam_n be_v wrap_v in_o sin_n answer_v alludens_fw-la inquit_fw-la ad_fw-la adami_n creationem_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la umdum_fw-la conditum_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o opificis_fw-la ment_fw-la comparat_fw-la massae_fw-la luti_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la postea_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la decreverat_fw-la condiderit_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la condat_fw-la tum_fw-la eligendos_fw-la tum_fw-la reprobandos_fw-mi qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la declarat_fw-la verbum_fw-la faciendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n propound_v and_o answer_v but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o reverend_a divine_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n because_o as_o say_v reverend_a beza_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o to_o find_v man_n already_o in_o their_o estate_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n again_o the_o comparison_n itself_o seem_v to_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o respect_n to_o corruption_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o everlasting_a for_o you_o see_v here_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o potter_n that_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n not_o stain_v with_o any_o pollution_n corruption_n spot_n or_o tincture_n for_o then_o the_o potter_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n to_o make_v a_o base_a vessel_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spot_a and_o taint_a piece_n of_o clay_n so_o god_n take_v man_n as_o in_o himself_o not_o corrupt_v for_o then_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v away_o this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o man_n therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v not_o man_n corrupt_v but_o mankind_n general_o take_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o his_o glory_n to_o honour_v everlasting_a and_o another_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n i_o know_v what_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o this_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o impious_a gross_a and_o absurd_a thus_o to_o expound_v this_o comparison_n this_o make_v god_n to_o have_v no_o wisdom_n for_o what_o potter_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v his_o pot_n to_o break_v they_o and_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o purposely_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o god_n make_v man_n to_o destroy_v he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o utter_v confusion_n so_o that_o say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a impious_a exposition_n of_o the_o comparison_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n i_o answer_v we_o affirm_v no_o such_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o potter_n or_o of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n it_o be_v when_o he_o confound_v and_o turn_v man_n to_o nothing_o when_o he_o do_v annihilate_v and_o dissolve_v he_o to_o nothing_o but_o for_o god_n to_o find_v a_o man_n in_o his_o corruption_n to_o throw_v he_o into_o reprobation_n this_o be_v no_o destroy_v of_o a_o man_n again_o belove_v the_o potter_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o workmanship_n according_a to_o his_o law_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v profitable_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o make_v his_o pot_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o break_v they_o then_o he_o live_v idle_o and_o be_v a_o vain_a foolish_a fellow_n but_o god_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o such_o law_n will_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o foolery_n bring_v god_n under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n no_o more_o to_o preserve_v they_o be_v make_v then_o to_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v not_o will_v they_o bring_v god_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o under_o their_o law_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o cavil_n the_o meaning_n remain_v a_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o god_n power_n and_o absolute_a lawful_a authority_n over_o man_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o the_o clay_n even_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o mankind_n take_v general_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o ordain_v one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o another_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o hell_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n come_v we_o now_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n
that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o best_a good_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v or_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v yea_o even_o before_o heaven_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o lose_v our_o part_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.32_o we_o there_o find_v that_o moses_n desire_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o proceed_v in_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o then_o he_o will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v write_v moses_n know_v that_o with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v god_n glory_n join_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n to_o frustrate_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o spiteful_a enemy_n to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a on_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o cast_v out_o against_o he_o moses_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v even_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o he_o prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o we_o find_v not_o any_o other_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n save_v only_o these_o two_o of_o moses_n and_o paul_n but_o these_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v aim_n at_o it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o these_o example_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_o to_o we_o and_o to_o prefer_v that_o before_o the_o best_a good_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v or_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v yea_o even_o before_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o for_o reason_n 1_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v from_o god_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o yield_v he_o glory_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v to_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v better_a worth_a reason_n 2_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a joy_n and_o felicity_n to_o sing_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o never_o faint_v nor_o grow_v weary_a in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v 4.8_o and_o therefore_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o follow_v direct_o and_o necessary_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v that_o before_o the_o best_a good_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v or_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v yea_o even_o before_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o duty_n to_o apply_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o conscience_n a_o duty_n i_o say_v wherein_o most_o of_o we_o come_v far_o short_a for_o consider_v it_o use_v be_v we_o so_o affect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hold_v that_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n yea_o than_o our_o eternal_a good_a and_o comfort_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n alas_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o we_o prefer_v a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n a_o little_a ease_n or_o pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a vain_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o some_o who_o have_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a and_o honour_n god_n and_o christ_n exceed_o as_o solomon_n exhort_v prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n they_o may_v employ_v their_o wealth_n to_o many_o good_a use_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o wealth_n after_o a_o base_a and_o sordid_a and_o miserable_a manner_n before_o the_o do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o some_o love_n their_o ease_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o well_o as_o they_o prefer_v that_o before_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o little_a hardship_n or_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o a_o little_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o will_v rather_o as_o they_o say_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breach_n a_o wound_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o their_o conscience_n than_o they_o will_v undergo_v any_o trouble_n or_o hard_a measure_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o aught_o and_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o may_v advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v as_o philip._n 1.20_o and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o vain_a credit_n and_o good_a like_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o many_o so_o poison_a with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o as_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o many_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v count_v puritan_n they_o will_v not_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o profess_v tit._n 2.10_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n and_o to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 2.15_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o much_o glorify_v because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n yea_o haply_o with_o their_o best_a friend_n as_o they_o account_v they_o with_o those_o on_o who_o their_o preferment_n depend_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o we_o so_o far_o from_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v content_a for_o that_o to_o part_v with_o the_o best_a good_a thing_n they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v even_o to_o part_v with_o heaven_n for_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o that_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o one_o belove_a sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n part_n with_o their_o pride_n their_o
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n property_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o true_a body_n for_o so_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o common_a tenent_n of_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a form_n but_o under_o that_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o why_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n even_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n can_v possible_o have_v such_o property_n as_o they_o fashion_n oh_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n say_v they_o god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o what_o god_n can_v do_v we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o what_o god_n will_v do_v let_v they_o show_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o and_z if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o still_o remain_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o they_o can_v nor_o never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v which_o be_v contradictory_n and_o contradictory_n can_v never_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n can_v do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o make_v contradictory_n agree_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o again_o see_v christ_n jesus_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o soul_n herein_o appear_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v in_o unity_n with_o his_o godhead_n herein_o appear_v the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o above_o the_o angel_n be_v receive_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o hence_o god_n child_n such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n member_n of_o christ_n may_v gather_v much_o comfort_n for_o why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n will_v be_v pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o any_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o they_o he_o know_v the_o infirmity_n common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o anguish_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o member_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o even_o a_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o any_o pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n will_v be_v exceed_o pitiful_a to_o any_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a grief_n and_o marvellous_a compassionate_a unto_o they_o say_v oh_o i_o have_v feel_v it_o i_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o it_o i_o pity_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o will_v be_v compassionate_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o may_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o will_v succour_v all_o that_o be_v tempt_v so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v and_o try_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n do_v thou_o then_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v under_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n remember_v this_o to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o will_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o give_v thou_o ease_v in_o his_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v under_o some_o great_a cross_n man_n will_v pity_v thou_o do_v man_n pity_v thou_o assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v much_o more_o pity_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believe_a member_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o and_o do_v not_o think_v which_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o christ_n advancement_n into_o heaven_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o poor_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n no_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o their_o misery_n his_o advancement_n can_v make_v he_o forget_v thou_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v this_o scruple_n in_o hebrew_n 4.14_o 15._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n alas_o may_v some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n far_o away_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n on_o i_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o prevent_v this_o though_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o in_o all_o thing_n try_v only_o without_o sin_n though_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o forget_v his_o poor_a member_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n and_o live_v in_o bliss_n and_o in_o glory_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o he_o be_v still_o as_o compassionate_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o ride_v over_o their_o back_n and_o to_o triumph_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v justice_n howsoever_o he_o may_v whip_v and_o scourge_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man._n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o apostle_n now_o go_v further_o on_o in_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o i_o former_o show_v you_o who_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n god_n by_o be_v god_n over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o be_v bless_v praise_v and_o magnify_v and_o worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o amen_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n coming_z and_o have_v original_a from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o god_n also_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n doctrine_n he_o be_v
god_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o essence_n god_n of_o himself_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n indeed_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sonship_n he_o be_v from_o his_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a god_n and_o not_o only_o bare_o affirm_v it_o but_o back_v his_o affirmation_n by_o two_o special_a epithet_n and_o title_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o he_o be_v over_o all_o he_o be_v over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v creator_n over_o all_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v visible_a invisible_a throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v also_o a_o epithet_n title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.25_o the_o gentile_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_a ground_n and_o foot_n here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v god_n yea_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v he_o put_v it_o down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o and_o in_o joh._n 8.58_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o a_o title_n and_o a_o attribute_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o not_o i_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o i_o be_o philip._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o usurpation_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n as_o by_o the_o prediction_n and_o foretelling_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v but_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o forgive_v sin_n yea_o by_o the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o like_a which_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o therein_o appear_v a_o divine_a power_n all_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o needful_a to_o answer_v some_o cavil_n which_o be_v bring_v even_o against_o this_o very_a text_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o some_o wrangle_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o wrong_v this_o text_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o text_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n cavil_v cavil_v for_o thus_o they_o reason_v say_v they_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o title_n belong_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n it_o be_v a_o donative_n give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o phil._n 2.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n over_o all_o name_n so_o that_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o title_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o they_o allege_v rom._n 1.25_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o &_o 11.31_o where_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v out_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v answ_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o by_o resemblance_n and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n note_n note_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n to_o any_o one_o individual_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o never_o say_v i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v with_o a_o limitation_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o make_v god_n in_o my_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n again_o magistrate_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o oh_o but_o they_o say_v this_o title_n over_o all_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o gift_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o in_o philip._n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n so_o he_o have_v a_o name_n by_o gift_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o over_o all_o name_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o still_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o so_o that_o he_o have_v that_o proper_o by_o nature_n now_o touch_v the_o phrase_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o they_o allege_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o they_o say_v be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n not_o exclusive_o not_o so_o as_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shut_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o in_o rom._n 1.25_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o even_o therein_o also_o be_v christ_n include_v because_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o allegation_n and_o cavil_v it_o be_v still_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n true_a god_n very_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n god_n by_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n i_o may_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n use_v and_o mahumethist_n that_o have_v along_o time_n blaspheme_v christ_n but_o their_o old_a rot_a opinion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n from_o a_o vile_a slander_n and_o blot_n that_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o blemish_v it_o withal_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n in_o this_o respect_n
because_o we_o teach_v this_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n even_o because_o we_o teach_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n and_o why_o because_o say_v they_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n who_o by_o generation_n receive_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n now_o say_v the_o papist_n christo_fw-la bellarminus_n in_o prefat_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la if_o christ_n jesus_n receive_v not_o his_o godhead_n from_o his_o father_n but_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o you_o teach_v sure_o then_o say_v they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o true_a father_n and_o so_o say_v they_o by_o your_o protestant_n doctrine_n you_o overturn_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n your_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o taint_v with_o atheism_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o mark_v how_o absurd_a and_o gross_a they_o be_v in_o charge_v this_o upon_o we_o their_o foolish_a conjecture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o most_o absurd_a in_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a sonship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o common_a sense_n and_o make_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v come_v from_o the_o father_n by_o propagation_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n yea_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n the_o eternal_a god_n begete_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o to_o answer_v they_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o full_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o caviller_n they_o can_v or_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v no_o more_o than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o withal_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sonship_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n of_o very_a god_n god_n coequal_a god_n coessential_a together_o with_o his_o father_n this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o popish_a cavil_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o nothing_o worth_a be_v but_o a_o idle_a shift_n to_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v this_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v use_v oh_o then_o how_o may_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n comfort_n itself_o against_o all_o the_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v it_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n they_o brag_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_a they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v great_a they_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v and_o their_o pope_n shall_v be_v uphold_v say_v any_o man_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n their_o indulgence_n trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o say_v nay_o even_o that_o antichristian_a whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v be_v advance_v again_o in_o this_o land_n see_v how_o fast_o they_o hold_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o can_v they_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n esay_n 9.6_o they_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o can_v they_o parallel_v and_o match_v his_o power_n they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n able_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o blow_v all_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o prevail_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o they_o wrestle_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o with_o he_o have_v the_o church_n combination_n what_o then_o can_v they_o do_v against_o this_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o unanimity_n who_o ever_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o prosper_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o heaven_n and_o prosper_v no_o sure_o again_o this_o may_v not_o only_o yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a god_n may_v yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o in_o christ_n for_o why_o they_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n the_o tree_n that_o blossome_v comfort_n who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o hell_n death_n nor_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o further_o this_o may_v cheer_v thou_o up_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o who_o be_v find_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n not_o only_o of_o power_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_a kindness_n they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o say_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n then_o he_o subjoin_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o substance_n one_o in_o power_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o papist_n that_o teach_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v live_v in_o suspense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v well_o suit_n and_o jump_v together_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o salvation_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n of_o himself_o a_o false_a assertion_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o matter_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o power_n able_a to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n or_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v have_v their_o change_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v his_o glory_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n he_o will_v suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o
i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o reward_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o will_v never_o fail_v i_o but_o sure_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o i_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n here_o you_o see_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o person_n and_o the_o observation_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o misconceive_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o combination_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v with_o any_o composition_n or_o commixture_n as_o in_o mix_v water_n and_o wine_n no_o nor_o it_o by_o conversion_n and_o turn_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v distinct_a in_o essence_n from_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v incommunicable_a the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v local_o present_a in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n personal_o and_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o by_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o do_v sole_o and_o only_o consist_v and_o subsist_v in_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o become_v flesh_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o question_n or_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o therein_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n and_o flesh_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n come_v we_o to_o the_o application_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n use_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o merit_n be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v proper_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a his_o holy_a suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a action_n these_o be_v meritorious_a and_o none_o else_o the_o work_n of_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o meritorious_a none_o but_o christ_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o one_o person_n the_o papist_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n because_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v knit_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o combine_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n therefore_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o because_o of_o this_o union_n they_o be_v meritorious_a but_o their_o ground_n fail_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n for_o true_a believer_n be_v knit_v to_o christ_n mystical_o not_o personal_o for_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o personal_o now_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n that_o must_v merit_v and_o deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n apart_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o merit_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n so_o than_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o personal_a union_n before_o they_o can_v conclude_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o because_o of_o that_o mystical_a union_n they_o be_v meritorious_a but_o to_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o use_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man-god_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v because_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o true_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o god_n with_o comfort_n though_o we_o cry_v loud_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o mediator_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n angry_a with_o they_o ready_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o person_n they_o make_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o appertain_v unto_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v one_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n again_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o describe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o but_o add_v further_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o addition_n of_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o magnify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bless_v praise_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o the_o word_n amen_o thereby_o signify_v the_o inward_a assent_n of_o his_o heart_n amen_n for_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o here_o vox_fw-la optantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o wish_v but_o vox_fw-la approbantis_fw-la et_fw-la vox_fw-la affirmantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o approve_v and_o a_o word_n of_o affirm_v certain_o he_o be_v so_o amen_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o think_v upon_o with_o reverence_n
and_o honour_n to_o his_o name_n his_o name_n must_v be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o either_o think_v upon_o or_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o it_o due_a praise_n and_o due_a glory_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o illustrate_v this_o point_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v many_o excellent_a epithet_n give_v unto_o christ_n import_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thus_o he_o be_v bless_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a name_n then_o the_o angel_n these_o title_n do_v point_n unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honourable_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o name_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a honourable_a and_o fearful_a psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n sure_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o do_v exceed_v all_o of_o they_o in_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n not_o apart_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o we_o adore_v god_n heb._n 1.6_o even_o then_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o even_o when_o his_o manhood_n be_v receive_v into_o unity_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n just_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v that_o do_v abuse_v and_o abase_v use_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o so_o vile_a and_o so_o debauch_v as_o to_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yes_o many_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o repeat_v the_o name_n jesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o exorcism_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v away_o some_o evil_n from_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a and_o thus_o do_v witch_n and_o wizzard_n when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o their_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n and_o think_v there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v a_o feat_n or_o wonder_n by_o the_o name_n jesus_n they_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a thing_n with_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o more_o common_a then_o with_o many_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o more_o usual_a then_o for_o some_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n out_o of_o a_o foolish_a admiration_n or_o in_o merriment_n or_o laughter_n to_o say_v oh_o jesus_n oh_o christ_n jesus_n god_n they_o abuse_v his_o name_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n little_o think_v upon_o yea_o some_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mouth_n must_v we_o name_v the_o devil_n but_o let_v these_o know_v that_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o profane_v it_o and_o assure_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o this_o act._n 4.10_o and_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o it_o thou_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o sin_n to_o escape_v his_o punish_a hand_n we_o be_v not_o to_o name_v it_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n of_o laugh_v and_o merriment_n for_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o break_v off_o this_o sin_n before_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n upon_o you_o for_o assure_o that_o hand_n will_v crush_v thou_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o timely_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n learn_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n 2_o greatness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o howsoever_o ignorant_a person_n be_v tax_v herein_o come_v far_o short_a in_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o this_o name_n learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n and_o say_v bless_v for_o ever_o assent_v unto_o it_o amen_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a and_o precious_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o either_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o mouth_n open_v in_o laud_v and_o praise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a within_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1.2_o for_o without_o question_v every_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n be_v ready_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o break_v out_o in_o magnify_v and_o praise_v that_o holy_a name_n so_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o we_o see_v the_o sweetness_n find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n how_o can_v we_o but_o bless_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o bless_a name_n all_o generation_n do_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v because_o she_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v unto_o christ_n can_v but_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o instrument_n of_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o be_v beautiful_a unto_o they_o esay_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o than_o if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a within_o we_o and_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o that_o we_o be_v such_o that_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o due_a admiration_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n in_o christ_n then_o let_v we_o whensoever_o we_o name_n christ_n do_v it_o honourable_o and_o reverent_o and_o when_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o honourable_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n 16.22_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v bless_a praise_v magnify_v and_o
to_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v accomplish_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v title_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o they_o or_o gainsay_v they_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n read_v matth._n 5.18_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v escape_v unfulfil_v every_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o promise_n mercy_n threaten_v or_o judgement_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unfulfil_v and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 2.28_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n david_n do_v assure_o rest_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o he_o ground_v his_o assurance_n thus_o for_o why_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o change_v thou_o be_v most_o true_a and_o rom._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o in_o josh_n 23.15_o say_v joshua_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o in_o act._n 13.32_o 33._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o their_o child_n evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v plentiful_o bring_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v frustrate_a but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o two_o reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o himself_o yea_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o alsufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o he_o in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o he_o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v shake_v this_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o shall_v certain_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n be_v fulfil_v object_n i_o but_o say_v some_o god_n promise_v many_o excellent_a temporal_a blessing_n unto_o his_o child_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o abundance_n of_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n which_o many_o of_o his_o child_n never_o come_v to_o see_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o withal_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o even_o these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v propound_v they_o be_v propound_v conditional_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o cross_n if_o his_o child_n do_v fear_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o if_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o exercise_v they_o with_o some_o cross_n or_o some_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v for_o their_o good_a because_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o better_o and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n that_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o be_v fulfil_v with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n psal_n 34.10_o god_n child_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a concern_v their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v want_v nothing_o now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v that_o the_o promise_n use_v 1_o of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o seem_v contradictory_n unto_o they_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o foul_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discourage_v and_o daunt_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o heavy_o sad_o and_o unchearful_o either_o because_o they_o be_v under_o some_o great_a affliction_n already_o or_o because_o some_o great_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a whence_o come_v this_o unchearfulnesse_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v thus_o sad_o sure_o from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n because_o god_n child_n consider_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o god_n bare_o on_o his_o promise_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o water_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n esay_n 43.2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o he_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n and_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o withdraw_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n from_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n for_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o stable_a word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o do_v assure_o honour_n god_n wonderful_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n opposite_a to_o we_o then_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o that_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n back_o from_o trust_v on_o god_n dishonour_v god_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o make_v god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o liar_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n when_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v with_o we_o much_o less_o will_v we_o trust_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v certain_a use_v 2_o this_o truth_n due_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o may_v afford_v matter_n of_o strong_a comfort_n and_o great_a consolation_n to_o as_o many_o of_o we_o that_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o that_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o here_o be_v no_o comfort_n belong_v unto_o we_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o evil_n howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thou_o that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o graceless_a person_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o find_v not_o thyself_o qualify_v aright_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n second_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n thou_o find_v thyself_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o debauch_a wretch_n or_o
reject_v other_o out_o of_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n no_o doubt_n god_n do_v foresee_v these_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o his_o election_n be_v free_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v altogether_o independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o do_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o first_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o as_o in_o that_o first_o creation_n when_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v alike_o a_o confuse_a heap_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o one_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n shall_v become_v fire_n another_o water_n another_o the_o air_n and_o another_o earth_n because_o this_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o why_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n shall_v be_v fire_n and_o not_o water_n why_o god_n will_v make_v that_o part_n water_n and_o another_o part_n earth_n a_o base_a element_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o this_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v one_o part_n of_o that_o first_o matter_n water_n and_o another_o fire_n and_o another_o earth_n and_o another_o air_n he_o may_v have_v make_v that_o part_n fire_n which_o be_v water_n but_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a creator_n to_o make_v they_o so_o so_o in_o the_o general_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v other_o to_o damnation_n both_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o why_o god_n will_v appoint_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o another_o man_n why_o peter_n and_o not_o judas_n not_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v right_o and_o true_o but_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o this_o truth_n serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n indeed_o foreappoint_v some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o everlasting_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o but_o how_o upon_o his_o foresight_n of_o their_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o his_o grace_n upon_o a_o foresight_n that_o their_o free_a will_n will_v cooperate_v and_o co-work_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o thereupon_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o do_v god_n fore-appoint_a they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n a_o mere_a device_n and_o shift_n to_o delude_v silly_a people_n withal_o and_o likewise_o this_o truth_n now_o deliver_v meet_v with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o and_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o be_v near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o arminian_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v decree_v the_o choice_n of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n not_o actual_o choose_v they_o but_o decree_v some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n and_o so_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o jump_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o one_o upon_o foresee_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o foresight_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o some_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n some_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n some_o will_v seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o do_v he_o decree_v the_o choice_n of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o say_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n do_v follow_v in_o his_o choice_n we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n to_o distinguish_v between_o cause_n and_o rule_v or_o cause_n and_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n work_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o choice_n of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o this_o will_v sure_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o be_v in_o time_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o before_o time_n then_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n work_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o choice_n of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o all_o time_n a_o most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n shall_v over-rule_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a again_o if_o so_o be_v god_n fore-appointing_a of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v faith_n foresee_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o what_o need_v then_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v that_o question_n or_o make_v that_o objection_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o show_n nor_o semblance_n of_o any_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n fore-appointing_a of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v faith_n foresee_v for_o the_o cause_n if_o any_o have_v move_v this_o question_n that_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v god_n shall_v receive_v one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v than_o god_n be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a then_o we_o may_v answer_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o arminian_o god_n do_v foresee_v long_v before_o that_o jacob_n will_v believe_v and_o esau_n will_v not_o and_o this_o will_v clear_v god_n from_o any_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n and_o this_o cavil_n will_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v very_o absurd_o to_o move_v a_o question_n that_o need_v not_o and_o make_v a_o objection_n needless_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o move_v this_o question_n so_o then_o let_v the_o arminian_o and_o anabaptist_n pass_v away_o with_o their_o idle_a fiction_n of_o their_o idle_a brain_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v this_o so_o that_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o and_o reject_v other_o mere_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n here_o then_o be_v ground_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o life_n thou_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o thy_o own_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o do_v many_o time_n perplex_v and_o trouble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o walk_v on_o very_o heavy_o and_o very_o uncomfortable_o and_o do_v much_o trouble_n thy_o conscience_n oh_o then_o remember_v and_o consider_v this_o to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o apart_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o thou_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n now_o reject_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o off_o because_o of_o thy_o unworthiness_n which_o thou_o complain_v of_o no_o sure_o he_o respect_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v neither_o thy_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n he_o have_v free_o choose_v thou_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o assure_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o will_v free_o save_v thou_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o
here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v order_v by_o god_n decree_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n some_o to_o be_v superior_n and_o some_o to_o be_v inferior_n even_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n some_o be_v king_n some_o be_v prince_n some_o be_v magistrate_n some_o minister_n and_o other_o in_o place_n of_o inferiority_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o public_a person_n some_o private_a person_n it_o come_v not_o by_o hab_o nab_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n several_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n one_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hannah_n in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o say_v she_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o he_o exalt_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o raise_v the_o needy_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o col._n 1.1_o 6._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o in_o gal._n 1.15_o he_o say_v god_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n yea_o from_o everlasting_a and_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n esay_n 49.1_o &_o joh._n 6.27_o confer_v together_o god_n the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o seal_v he_o and_o jer._n 1.5_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o sanctify_a jeremiah_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o ordain_v he_o in_o his_o decree_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o gen._n 45.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o egypt_n before_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n you_o sell_v i_o say_v he_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o to_o relieve_v you_o dan._n 5.21_o say_v daniel_n the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o appoint_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v order_v and_o change_v by_o god_n himself_o reason_n because_o god_n will_v and_o appointment_n and_o providence_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o shine_v and_o manifest_o appear_v in_o that_o inequality_n that_o be_v among_o man_n that_o some_o be_v in_o high_a place_n some_o in_o low_a some_o be_v magistrate_n some_o governor_n some_o king_n some_o beggar_n herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n he_o be_v able_a and_o do_v out_o of_o the_o several_a and_o sundry_a degree_n of_o man_n gather_v a_o sweet_a harmonious_a agreement_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o fellowship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n with_o which_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n king_n with_o slave_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n without_o which_o it_o will_v fail_v first_o of_o all_o this_o may_v serve_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o prop_n unto_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o use_v 1_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o we_o in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n and_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n this_o may_v tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o set_v we_o into_o any_o honest_a state_n and_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o go_v on_o in_o it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n sever_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o this_o particular_a estate_n of_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o gift_n fit_v for_o it_o and_o willing_a mind_n to_o practice_v it_o will_v not_o he_o then_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o call_n assure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o david_n psal_n 22.9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_n at_o the_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o my_o mother_n belly_n therefore_o now_o do_v not_o fail_v i_o when_o trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o sever_v i_o to_o this_o place_n and_o calling_n i_o be_o a_o magistrate_n a_o minister_n of_o this_o trade_n or_o that_o call_n now_o lord_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o in_o this_o my_o call_n this_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v learn_v contentment_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n use_v 2_o of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n and_o we_o be_v all_o no_o better_o yea_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v patience_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o do_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o which_o we_o be_v though_o we_o find_v many_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o rub_v in_o the_o way_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o duty_n comfortable_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o underling_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o under_o a_o very_a hard_a master_n as_o jacob_n be_v under_o the_o churlish_a laban_n who_o say_v he_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o break_v his_o sleep_n and_o laban_n change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n oh_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o mutter_n and_o murmur_v as_o to_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o master_n as_o well_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n appointment_n of_o thou_o to_o that_o service_n again_o be_v thou_o poor_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o have_v scarce_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n to_o feed_v thy_o body_n and_o belly_n withal_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a and_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o be_v as_o thankful_a for_o this_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o a_o rich_a and_o ever_o rest_v content_v take_v heed_n of_o whine_v and_o repine_v oh_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o beggary_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o parish_n but_o learn_v thy_o duty_n to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o estate_n and_o portion_n that_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v appoint_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o best_a condition_n for_o thou_o be_v it_o poor_a or_o rich_a thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v thy_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a good_a he_o do_v will_n that_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o transitory_a passage_n in_o the_o world_n again_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v discontent_v with_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thou_o enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n and_o be_v ever_o whine_v and_o repine_v and_o say_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v
be_v allege_v though_o the_o book_n the_o chapter_n or_o verse_n be_v not_o cite_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o be_v scripture_n and_o not_o to_o think_v as_o some_o ignorant_a person_n do_v that_o when_o a_o poet_n be_v cite_v that_o it_o be_v scripture_n but_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o only_o one_o thing_n further_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o who_o authority_n be_v divine_a apostolical_a and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n read_v act_n 26.22_o 23._o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o he_o witness_v to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o amplify_v the_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yea_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v touch_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o shameless_a impudence_n use_v 1_o of_o that_o shameless_a strumpet_n the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o that_o synagogue_n take_v upon_o it_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o define_v of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o and_o beside_o scripture_n yea_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n to_o fasten_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o that_o forsooth_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n our_o church_n and_o our_o teacher_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o john_n 16.13_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v which_o he_o will_v send_v it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n oh_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v mistake_v if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n due_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o it_o for_o that_o place_n in_o john_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v with_o a_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o have_v a_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o that_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o truth_n for_o why_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o easy_o confess_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o act._n 17.31_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n or_o teacher_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n forbid_v it_o so_o that_o speech_n of_o truth_n must_v admit_v of_o a_o limitation_n not_o of_o all_o truth_n for_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a truth_n not_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o that_o truth_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v why_o read_v the_o place_n itself_o john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o they_o stay_v but_o mark_v what_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n that_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o god_n child_n and_o do_v teach_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n or_o new_a device_n of_o man_n brrain_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n choose_v therefore_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o shameless_a impudency_n for_o the_o papist_n thus_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v power_n without_o and_o beside_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o without_o they_o can_v say_v scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n thus_o must_v all_o minister_n do_v ground_n their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n itself_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o malachy_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o manifest_v and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v between_o the_o two_o brethren_n jacob_n and_o esau_n jacob_n advance_v over_o esau_n because_o god_n love_v jacob_n esau_n bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o jacob_n because_o god_n hate_v esau_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o testimony_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n concern_v only_a thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n thing_n outward_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o thing_n eternal_a the_o prophet_n say_v they_o show_v wherein_o god_n love_v do_v consist_v unto_o jacob_n and_o wherein_o his_o hatred_n unto_o esau_n do_v consist_v he_o say_v god_n love_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o in_o give_v unto_o jacob_n a_o fruitful_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o his_o hatred_n unto_o esau_n in_o make_v esau_n mountain_n waste_v and_o in_o give_v unto_o esau_n posterity_n the_o idumean_n a_o barren_a and_o a_o dry_a country_n and_o a_o wilderness_n for_o dragon_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n outward_a and_o temporal_a it_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o our_o bless_a apostle_n treat_v of_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v predestination_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v easy_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v
god_n and_o wrest_v wrong_a conclusion_n especial_o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v home_o particular_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o touch_v their_o careless_a band_n or_o the_o long_a shaggy_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n than_o they_o startle_v and_o fly_v and_o fume_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sure_o belove_v this_o concern_v we_o for_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fly_v home_o to_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o particular_a sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o than_o they_o will_v lie_v still_o but_o because_o it_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o stir_n what_o a_o strive_v what_o a_o combustion_n there_o be_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o the_o shaggy_a hair_n careless_a band_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n as_o god_n say_v luke_n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o receive_v seed_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o indeed_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o labour_v to_o empty_v thyself_o of_o all_o pride_n 2._o direction_n how_v to_o hear_v profitable_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o self-conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o judgement_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a heart_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o swell_a conceit_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o the_o preacher_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o psal_n 25.9_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n deus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la superbos_fw-la ulter_fw-la à_fw-la tergo_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o this_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o draw_v such_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o be_v man_n only_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o reason_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o humble_v when_o carnal_a reason_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o bring_v under_o by_o some_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o some_o affliction_n in_o some_o great_a distress_n than_o he_o be_v most_o tractable_a and_o then_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o when_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o you_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o scorn_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n now_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n now_o call_v he_o than_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v his_o counsel_n therefore_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n of_o heart_n second_o 2._o direct_v 2._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o must_v come_v empty_a of_o pride_n so_o also_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n never_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n not_o as_o many_o do_v rush_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n careless_o and_o never_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o a_o book_n lock_v up_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v god_n spiritual_a mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o understand_v it_o gross_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o guide_v he_o and_o because_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o remember_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o want_v of_o which_o many_o hear_v &_o read_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o after_o much_o read_n and_o hear_v be_v never_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o understanding_n and_o come_v tremble_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o read_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o jest_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o it_o shall_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n tremble_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o we_o jest_v at_o it_o for_o our_o merriment_n oh_o rather_o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v in_o these_o word_n our_o apostle_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reasoner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n be_v therefore_o god_n unequal_a and_o partial_a be_v god_n therefore_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o you_o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v that_o direful_a conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o they_o therefore_o god_n be_v unjust_a and_o partial_a and_o unequal_a in_o his_o do_n with_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v and_o disclaim_v i_o will_v not_o here_o as_o some_o will_v do_v run_v out_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o a_o extravagant_a discourse_n and_o stand_v to_o avouch_v that_o god_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o keep_v myself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o hence_o note_v we_o thus_o much_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o his_o free_a and_o in_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n both_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o lord_n have_v from_o everlasting_a ere_o the_o world_n be_v free_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n purpose_a and_o decree_v some_o particular_a person_n among_o man_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o free_o reject_v other_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v therein_o most_o just_a and_o that_o free_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n in_o this_o act_n in_o this_o business_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o salvation_n and_o rejection_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o have_v mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o respect_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a whatsoever_o no_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o without_o any_o injustice_n or_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o man_n do_v imagine_v he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v god_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n the_o
of_o his_o own_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v this_o kindness_n unto_o thou_o to_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o my_o glory_n because_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n now_o by_o mercy_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o of_o moses_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o act_n the_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o by_o compassion_n the_o act_n the_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o compassion_n and_o pity_n or_o rather_o tender_a love_n for_o the_o word_n compassion_n come_v from_o a_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dilexit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o love_v with_o such_o a_o tender_a affection_n as_o mother_n do_v love_v their_o child_n natural_o such_o love_n as_o the_o woman_n express_v to_o her_o child_n before_o solomon_n and_o this_o mercy_n and_o pity_n be_v attribute_v ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v either_o a_o propension_n a_o readiness_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v and_o reach_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o not_o the_o property_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o my_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o tender_a love_n it_o be_v ever_o by_o i_o extend_v reach_v out_o and_o exercise_v to_o those_o among_o man_n to_o who_o i_o will_v exercise_v extend_v and_o reach_v it_o out_o and_o that_o mere_o and_o only_o of_o my_o own_o free_a will_n nothing_o in_o man_n or_o come_v by_o man_n move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o thus_o brief_o conceive_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o exod._n 33.19_o upon_o moses_n request_n unto_o he_o god_n promise_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o back_n part_n that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o my_o mercy_n be_v ever_o by_o i_o extend_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o those_o among_o man_n to_o who_o i_o will_v extend_v and_o reach_v it_o out_o and_o that_o mere_o and_o only_o of_o my_o own_o good_a pleasure_n nothing_o in_o man_n come_v from_o man_n move_v i_o to_o reach_v it_o out_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n come_v we_o now_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o belove_v i_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o moses_n say_v god_n speak_v it_o so_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o speak_a word_n of_o efficacy_n not_o a_o dumb_a word_n and_o it_o be_v god_n oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o rom._n 3.2_o yea_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o church_n in_o and_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n exod._n 20._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n speak_v word_n and_o god_n oracle_n yea_o his_o lively_a oracle_n not_o a_o dead_a or_o dumb_a oracle_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n a_o quicken_a word_n and_o a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n esay_n 8.19_o 20._o say_v he_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n then_o present_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o know_v his_o mind_n now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o object_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v reliquis_fw-la autem_fw-la ego_fw-la dicò_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v answ_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o express_a commandment_n in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o deliver_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v so_o much_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 40_o verse_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeam_fw-la and_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o speak_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n speak_v word_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n application_n wicked_o therefore_o deal_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o respect_n use_v in_o that_o they_o fill_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o term_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a ink_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n say_v they_o put_v a_o scarlet_a gown_n upon_o a_o image_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v speak_v so_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o set_v up_o other_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_a convention_n or_o the_o pope_n speak_v judicial_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o call_v it_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o crush_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o disclaim_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n speak_v word_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n utter_v to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o say_v as_o some_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o how_o attentive_a will_v we_o be_v we_o will_v not_o fall_v asleep_o then_o at_o sermon_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n then_o come_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o foolish_a familist_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o use_v 2_o what_o be_v it_o better_o than_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o event_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n day_n against_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n because_o man_n tell_v we_o such_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o disaster_n and_o such_o a_o day_n such_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o such_o and_o such_o direful_a wonder_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a note_n among_o ignorant_a people_n now_o at_o hand_n namely_o st._n swthe_v day_n if_o it_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v rain_v more_o or_o less_o forty_o day_n after_o these_o be_v dotage_n of_o idle_a brain_n and_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a
to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o they_o be_v lie_v spirit_n and_o i_o may_v just_o say_v to_o such_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16.29_o thy_o friend_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o therein_o there_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v give_v leave_n and_o like_n to_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a disaster_n oh_o but_o say_v some_o these_o thing_n sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o judgement_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o a_o lie_a prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n do_v tell_v you_o of_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v he_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o try_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o upon_o you_o because_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o like_v to_o they_o again_o observe_v we_o the_o apostle_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o love_a jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n he_o have_v deny_v this_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v he_o subjoin_v present_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o clear_v god_n from_o injustice_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o unjust_a when_o he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n without_o cause_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o i_o will_v have_v god_n no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o will_n must_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o his_o holy_a majesty_n doctr._n that_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o appointment_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o it_o can_v be_v tax_v as_o unholy_a and_o unjust_a though_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n reason_v 1_o most_o free_o and_o just_o as_o in_o ephes_n 1.5_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o himself_o nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n again_o second_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o goodness_n reason_n 2_o and_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v it_o be_v good_a because_o he_o will_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o evil_a because_o he_o will_v it_o how_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v appoint_v it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n object_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o answ_n and_o yet_o god_n appointment_n be_v good_a god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pupishment_n for_o some_o evil_a forego_n and_o so_o he_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o so_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a he_o do_v righteous_o and_o willing_o permit_v evil_a upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n use_v against_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o in_o our_o word_n but_o thought_n also_o to_o justify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o apply_v this_o a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o another_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o work_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v justify_v his_o signify_v will_v in_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a yea_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o to_o hold_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n every_o denunciation_n threaten_v and_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v justify_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o commandment_n against_o uncleanness_n usury_n or_o any_o commandment_n that_o do_v cross_a and_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v our_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o in_o thy_o commandment_n howsoever_o i_o be_o sinful_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n whereas_o every_o worldling_n will_v be_v dispute_v against_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o will_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o require_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n speak_v our_o own_o word_n nor_o do_v our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n esay_n 58.13_o oh_o say_v the_o carnal_a man_n may_v i_o not_o walk_v to_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n require_v our_o apparel_n shall_v be_v modest_a befit_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n oh_o say_v they_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o owl_n and_o as_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o do_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o true_a though_o it_o meet_v with_o our_o dear_a lust_n yet_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n object_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v hold_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o that_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_v god_n do_v always_o suse_v his_o natural_a property_n such_o as_o be_v essential_a in_o god_n they_o be_v in_o exercise_n and_o he_o use_v they_o continual_o but_o say_v he_o mercy_n whereby_o god_n do_v offer_v grace_n unto_o sinner_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o always_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o as_o namely_o to_o all_o sinner_n impenitent_a and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n
do_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o this_o cavil_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o natural_a property_n and_o essential_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n exercise_n and_o work_v of_o that_o property_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o unto_o man_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v false_a and_o utter_o untrue_a that_o this_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n to_o we_o for_o justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o the_o like_a be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v extend_v and_o reach_v they_o out_o to_o who_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v it_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n there_o proclaim_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o forbear_v it_o in_o so_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a a_o truth_n and_o come_v we_o then_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v and_o compassion_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o that_o the_o act_n the_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v ever_o by_o god_n extend_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v hence_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v thus_o much_o doct._n that_o god_n mercy_n reach_v out_o unto_o his_o choose_a it_o be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n but_o come_v only_a and_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o any_o or_o that_o he_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n he_o extend_v his_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o mercy_n unto_o any_o be_v his_o mere_a will_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v god_n pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o mercy_n show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o begetter_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o child_n come_v from_o he_o and_o in_o joh._n 1.15_o say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o christ_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 10.12_o father_n i_o confess_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n even_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n nothing_o move_v thou_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v mercy_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v the_o free_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o move_v he_o but_o haply_o then_o some_o may_v say_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a object_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o pardon_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o show_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n than_o not_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o conclude_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a answ_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o school_n they_o do_v and_o may_v well_o agree_v and_o stand_v together_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o yes_o very_o well_o for_o why_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o his_o choose_a shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v without_o christ_n as_o christ_n affirm_v john_n 6.40_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 43.25_o object_n i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o the_o lord_n profess_v i_o answer_v answ_n god_n do_v therefore_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o every_o person_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o which_o the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n so_o that_o mercy_n come_v only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o any_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n free_a will_n this_o first_o meet_v with_o a_o false_a conclusion_n of_o arminius_n and_o of_o the_o arminian_o use_v 1_o that_o say_v god_n may_v decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v god_n show_v of_o mercy_n to_o man_n qualification_n and_o to_o make_v something_o in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n where_o as_o these_o two_o stand_v together_o never_o they_o can_v possible_o agree_v be_v contraria_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la sine_fw-la medio_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o qualification_n in_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v two_o opposite_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o far_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2_o unto_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o have_v god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v he_o convert_v our_o sinful_a soul_n from_o wickedness_n to_o himself_o have_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o mercy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o save_a grace_n unto_o our_o soul_n oh_o then_o learn_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v most_o free_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v mere_o from_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o we_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o cause_n to_o move_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o least_o mercy_n and_o thus_o meditate_v and_o think_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v find_v god_n mercy_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n reach_v out_o unto_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n oh_o consider_v sure_o i_o be_v in_o the_o common_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n i_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o adam_n i_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n and_o live_v therein_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o i_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o my_o misery_n no_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o when_o god_n seek_v i_o i_o desire_v he_o not_o i_o close_v my_o eye_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n i_o stop_v my_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o
neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o pierce_a fire_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n jer._n 23.29_o can_v humble_v they_o nor_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o soft_a rain_n and_o dew_n esay_n 55.10_o 11._o can_v mollify_v they_o nor_o affliction_n can_v better_v they_o sure_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o utter_a destruction_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o amendment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o mollify_v by_o the_o exhortation_n nor_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o destruction_n be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o former_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v harden_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o truth_n some_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v object_n as_o happy_o some_o may_v say_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v so_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n have_v i_o any_o desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v no_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n have_v i_o any_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n nor_o desire_n in_o his_o death_n and_o again_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o god_n it_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o everlasting_a be_v he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o he_o give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o death_n and_o destruction_n make_v thing_n cease_v to_o be_v that_o already_o be_v death_n in_o man_n utter_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o ruinate_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v any_o man_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n come_v not_o from_o god_n answ_n to_o answer_v this_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n mark_v what_o be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n verse_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v it_o and_o then_o death_n and_o destruction_n god_n will_v it_o not_o neither_o shall_v they_o die_v eternal_o and_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n recompense_v will_n simple_o god_n do_v not_o will_n death_n for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n as_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o god_n do_v will_n death_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o judge_n simple_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o offender_n as_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o offence_n so_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o a_o absolute_a subsistence_n the_o lord_n be_v life_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o every_o thing_n have_v life_n and_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n can_v withdraw_v and_o withhold_v life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n psalm_n 104.28_o 29._o say_v david_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o perish_v and_o die_v life_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o man_n return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o that_o again_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o king_n rebel_a against_o i_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o get_v myself_o a_o name_n in_o thy_o destruction_n the_o point_n hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a hard_a heart_a doctrine_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o impenitency_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v glory_n and_o glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o such_o as_o go_v and_o walk_v on_o stiff_o stubborn_o and_o rebellious_o in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v glory_n in_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o utter_a destruction_n psal_n 50.17_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o he_o describe_v they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n he_o give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o caveat_n and_o forewarn_v consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n for_o he_o will_v tear_v you_o all_o to_o piece_n again_o in_o rom._n 2.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o thou_o and_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o full_a thou_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jer._n 5._o as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n and_z as_o adamant_n the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n by_o thou_o and_o in_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v howsoever_o hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v contemptuous_o rebel_v and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o even_o those_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n they_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n he_o will_v have_v glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o his_o action_n reason_n intention_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n in_o that_o as_o in_o his_o chief_a glory_n yea_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a glory_n out_o of_o shame_n he_o can_v bring_v glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o glory_n by_o they_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o chief_a happiness_n but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o consider_v it_o you_o that_o dare_v go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o do_v continue_v use_v 1_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o your_o gross_a evil_n and_o fearful_a sin_n that_o live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a evil_n as_o in_o pride_n and_o in_o swear_v their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o oath_n and_o of_o unclean_a and_o debauch_a evil_a speech_n and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a and_o usury_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v with_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v denounce_v against_o their_o particular_a evil_n they_o make_v put_v a_o pish_o and_o a_o tush_o of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o among_o ourselves_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n beat_v against_o and_o they_o tell_v of_o they_o
first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o extend_v and_o reach_v out_o of_o god_n mercy_n here_o again_o the_o same_o point_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o which_o before_o we_o handle_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n namely_o doctrine_n that_o god_n mercy_n reach_v out_o and_o extend_v to_o his_o choose_a be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o it_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o mere_a love_n yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o further_a use_n and_o applicacation_n than_o heretofore_o be_v make_v use_v and_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o show_v of_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o reach_a and_o extend_v of_o mercy_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o do_v god_n extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a free_o and_o voluntary_o nothing_o move_v he_o but_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o good_a love_n sure_o than_o we_o must_v thus_o do_v we_o must_v be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o now_o how_o be_v he_o merciful_a free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o mere_a goodness_n nothing_o move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o his_o own_o free_a love_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n free_o not_o respect_v their_o merit_n nor_o their_o deserve_n yea_o belove_a our_o mercy_n and_o do_v of_o good_a and_o the_o comfort_n we_o administer_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a move_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o yearning_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o bowel_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o we_o do_v any_o good_a out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o god_n do_v free_o nothing_o move_v we_o thereunto_o in_o esay_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a mark_v this_o you_o that_o be_v fast_o fist_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o food_n but_o of_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n please_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o that_o come_v either_o from_o our_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n or_o else_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o need_v nor_o yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o invite_v we_o thereunto_o or_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o seek_v of_o commendation_n among_o man_n that_o we_o will_v be_v well_o think_v on_o no_o these_o be_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n please_v unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v force_v from_o man_n by_o some_o torture_n and_o torment_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o for_o example_n when_o wicked_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o how_o they_o have_v get_v their_o good_n by_o evil_a mean_n and_o have_v hoard_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n by_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o usury_n by_o gripe_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n gasp_v for_o breath_n than_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bestow_v something_o to_o religious_a use_n they_o give_v nothing_o before_o they_o die_v but_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o their_o conscience_n fly_v up_o in_o their_o face_n than_o they_o will_v give_v to_o a_o hospital_n or_o a_o almshouse_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o church_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o saul_n sacrifice_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 15._o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o reserve_v the_o best_a sheep_n and_o ox_n he_o think_v he_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o when_o man_n have_v get_v their_o good_n by_o oppression_n and_o usury_n then_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a and_o free_a heart_n as_o god_n be_v free_a in_o mercy_n so_o we_o must_v be_v free_a in_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v come_v from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o without_o that_o sure_o all_o our_o show_v of_o mercy_n and_o do_v of_o good_a though_o we_o build_v hospital_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o if_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n it_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n look_v rather_o at_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v able_a must_v give_v not_o grudge_o because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o consider_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o upon_o thou_o or_o upon_o any_o nothing_o so_o must_v we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o other_o free_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o bowel_n pity_v and_o commiserate_v their_o estate_n than_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v thou_o true_a comfort_n else_o thy_o show_v of_o mercy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o saul_n sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13._o again_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o that_o god_n show_v of_o mercy_n be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o reach_v out_o unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o even_o to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n speech_n impli_v a_o limitation_n the_o point_n hence_o lie_v plain_a before_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v to_o extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o save_a mercy_n doctrine_n not_o to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o only_o unto_o some_o among_o man_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n do_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o save_a mercy_n in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o only_o unto_o some_o among_o man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o consider_v the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n extend_v and_o reach_v out_o only_o unto_o some_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a ephesian_n 1.4_o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o in_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v elect_v and_o adopt_a we_o through_o christ_n himself_o how_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o also_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n touch_v effectual_a vocation_n and_o call_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o some_o among_o man_n in_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o say_v christ_n o_o father_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n what_o thing_n the_o save_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thou_o through_o i_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n thou_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o he_o subjoin_v even_o so_o it_o be_v o_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v in_o by_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o james_n 1.18_o of_o sanctification_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v we_o be_v beget_v and_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v and_o touch_v glorification_n the_o
creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v and_o may_v be_v daily_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o jew_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o their_o father_n do_v act._n 7.51_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v continual_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v brazen-faced_a stiff-necked_a of_o iron_n sinew_n rebel_a and_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v withstand_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v the_o prayer_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o thy_o hand_n be_v might_n and_o power_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o none_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v job_n job_n 9.4_o who_o ever_o withstand_v the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v and_o in_o esay_n 46.10_o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v withstand_v my_o purpose_n and_o hinder_v i_o from_o effect_v what_o i_o have_v purpose_v thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o understanding_n again_o then_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v thy_o hand_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o purpose_v to_o do_v in_o dan._n 9_o 32._o and_o in_o psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v it_o make_v good_a by_o plentiful_a evidence_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n good_a nor_o bad_a be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n void_a and_o not_o to_o take_v effect_n reason_n because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 115.3_o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v object_n if_o god_n will_v be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v then_o if_o god_n will_v be_v to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o some_o man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o receive_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v withstand_v and_o they_o receive_v grace_n of_o necessity_n and_o if_o god_n will_v be_v to_o harden_v man_n they_o be_v harden_v of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o the_o will_n itself_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o will_n how_o be_v this_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o part_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o overthrow_v no_o for_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o yet_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_v remain_v some_o man_n will_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v but_o of_o necessity_n receive_v grace_n and_o can_v withstand_v nor_o resist_v the_o receive_n of_o grace_n but_o man_n will_n in_o this_o respect_n receive_v not_o grace_n by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v then_o incline_v and_o then_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v grace_n free_o and_o voluntary_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o willer_n of_o good_a and_o his_o will_n can_v but_o will_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o will_v good_a he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o will_n good_a but_o he_o will_v good_a most_o necessary_o and_o free_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o man_n will_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v evil_a of_o necessity_n yet_o this_o man_n so_o willing_a of_o evil_n be_v free_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n it_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a propension_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v limit_v and_o determine_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a yet_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a because_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a he_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n use_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v abuse_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o good_a or_o the_o eschew_v of_o evil_a when_o god_n will_v and_o his_o purpose_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v avoid_v but_o must_v needs_o stand_v and_o take_v place_n what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n or_o avoid_v of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v nothing_o ordinary_o but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o to_o hope_v our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o secret_a unto_o god_n yet_o admit_v that_o some_o man_n do_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o evil_a in_o vain_a and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v what_o then_o do_v they_o fail_v altogether_o of_o obtain_v any_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n nor_o avoid_v evil_a yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o reward_n for_o by_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n sure_o many_o of_o they_o procure_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o have_v restrain_v grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o outrage_n and_o extremity_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a external_a formality_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v many_o fearful_a plague_n and_o many_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n and_o be_v rebellious_a in_o their_o sin_n take_v the_o example_n of_o ahab_n ahab_n upon_o his_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a humiliation_n bring_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v denounce_v 1_o king_n 21.28_o 29._o for_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n receive_v some_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o face_n so_o for_o his_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n the_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n day_n so_o also_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v have_v some_o blessing_n and_o thereby_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o wilful_a rebellious_a person_n yea_o hereby_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o great_a torture_n in_o hell_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o great_a damnation_n as_o they_o that_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o less_o torture_n and_o some_o less_o pain_n than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o
not_o refuse_v it_o say_v let_v god_n work_v his_o will_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o again_o be_v this_o so_o that_o god_n will_v do_v determine_v and_o limit_v man_n will_n use_v 2_o consider_v then_o have_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o get_v some_o assurance_n of_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n oh_o than_o comfort_n thyself_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n good_a will_n unto_o thou_o can_v be_v frustrate_v let_v the_o world_n let_v sin_n and_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v god_n will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o therefore_o thou_o may_v resolve_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v pull_v away_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o thy_o salvation_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v so_o that_o this_o point_n may_v yield_v much_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o verse_n 20._o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o our_o apostle_n now_o fall_v upon_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o man_n reason_n propound_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o personal_o and_o 2._o real_o his_o personal_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o carnal_a reasoner_n be_v in_o the_o 20_o and_o 21_o verse_n his_o real_a answer_n be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o personal_a answer_n wherein_o he_o do_v check_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n and_o labour_v to_o take_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o swell_a by_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o nullity_n to_o god_n say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o reason_v against_o god_n rebuke_v and_o check_v his_o insolency_n and_o pride_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o person_n reprove_v and_o the_o party_n reprove_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o amplifi_v this_o reproof_n of_o he_o of_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n by_o a_o comparison_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o that_o he_o show_v what_o a_o carnal_a reasoner_n be_v as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n frame_v by_o the_o carpenter_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o carpenter_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n or_o the_o iron_n rise_v up_o and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o smith_n why_o he_o do_v beat_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n be_v not_o this_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o creature_n hereby_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o question_v and_o to_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o hard-hearted_a then_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v a_o particular_a instance_n add_v weight_n and_o force_n unto_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n namely_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n shall_v the_o clay_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o potter_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n as_o the_o clay_n may_v not_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o potter_n for_o make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o one_o use_n and_o another_o to_o the_o other_a for_o the_o potter_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o what_o vessel_n he_o think_v fit_a so_o man_n be_v not_o to_o question_v god_n man_n be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n or_o to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o frame_v of_o he_o thus_o or_o thus_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n even_o at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o potter_n and_o man_n to_o the_o clay_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o potter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o potter_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n one_o vessel_n for_o better_a use_n and_o service_n at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o base_a use_n in_o the_o chamber_n you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o earth_n one_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o another_o for_o damnation_n and_o dishonour_n so_o stand_v the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n now_o to_o enter_v upon_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o something_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o 20._o verse_n o_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n o_o man_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v marvellous_a emphatical_o he_o put_v it_o down_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o baseness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o thou_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o who_o be_v thou_o consider_v with_o thyself_o thou_o man_n thou_o carnal_a reasoner_n that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a base_a wretch_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o worm_n less_o than_o a_o worm_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n dare_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o so_o malapert_a so_o saucy_a so_o shameless_a so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o will_n and_o do_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n o_o man_n full_a of_o impiety_n do_v but_o consider_v and_o premeditate_v what_o thou_o be_v a_o base_a wretch_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o judge_v what_o a_o malapert_a sauciness_n it_o be_v in_o thou_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o so_o do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o bungler_n be_v it_o not_o preposterous_a and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o thou_o to_o argue_v and_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o god_n thy_o creator_n thy_o maker_n touch_v his_o dispose_n of_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o thus_o herein_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o a_o bad_a workman_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v but_o o_o thou_o carnal_a reasoner_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o therein_o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v be_v a_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o base_a man_n a_o vile_a man_n a_o worm_n and_o less_o than_o a_o man_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o question_n god_n and_o cavil_v against_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o so_o audacious_a so_o bold_a so_o malapert_a as_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a worm_n make_v thy_o carnal_a argument_n against_o god_n do_v but_o think_v with_o thyself_o be_v it_o a_o meet_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o that_o have_v form_v it_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o mechanical_a artificer_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o of_o this_o base_a fashion_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o bungler_n it_o be_v much_o more_o gross_a for_o thou_o to_o
reason_n and_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o god_n for_o dispose_v of_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o will_n come_v we_o now_o to_o matter_n of_o observation_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o all_o observe_v we_o that_o our_o apostle_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n thereby_o check_v his_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o lord_n o_o man_n say_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o a_o profane_a wretch_n a_o worthless_a thing_n a_o worm_n less_o than_o a_o worm_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n hence_o then_o the_o observation_n be_v plain_a before_o we_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o what_o god_n be_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o insolency_n presumption_n and_o pride_n in_o we_o we_o enter_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o own_o nothingnesse_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o throw_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v far_o clear_v unto_o we_o we_o find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o near_o they_o have_v approach_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o more_o have_v they_o abase_v themselves_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o great_a omnipotency_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v holy_a abraham_n in_o gen._n 18.22_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o he_o break_v out_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n behold_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o the_o great_a holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n even_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v vanity_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o esay_n 40.15_o 17._o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n vanity_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o find_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o trouble_v cast_v down_o and_o affright_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o great_a astonishment_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n yea_o they_o have_v even_o tremble_v and_o shake_v when_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v manoah_n judge_n 13.22_o who_o have_v see_v but_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v we_o have_v see_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o have_v see_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o have_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o vileness_n together_o with_o god_n mightiness_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v humility_n in_o we_o because_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n reason_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o greatness_n some_o excellency_n in_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o david_n david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 18.18_o then_o to_o argue_v à_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la we_o consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n hereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n more_o clear_o illucescunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la illucescunt_fw-la which_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n contrary_n oppose_a one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o their_o true_a nature_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v swell_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o in_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o think_v as_o simon_n magus_n do_v act_v 8.9_o that_o they_o be_v something_o nay_o give_v it_o out_o to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a rule_n either_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o or_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o inferior_a unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o a_o one_o they_o look_v to_o such_o that_o be_v base_a than_o themselves_o never_o look_v to_o such_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o compare_v themselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v vile_a and_o debauch_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o never_o have_v a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o their_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a will_v you_o have_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o order_v yourselves_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n compare_v yourselves_o with_o god_n your_o vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v make_v your_o peacock_n plume_n to_o fall_v down_o use_v 2_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v to_o ourselves_o a_o deject_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v into_o ourselves_o a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v often_o think_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n compare_v your_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o either_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o name_n mention_v or_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o perform_v holy_a duty_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o or_o who_o be_v we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v we_o come_v before_o and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o our_o pride_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o gape_v and_o stare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o this_o or_o that_o man_n apparel_n or_o at_o this_o or_o that_o woman_n attire_n and_o never_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v oh_o then_o learn_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a and_o great_a majesty_n he_o be_v and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 25.17_o the_o lord_n
teach_v the_o humble_a but_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a but_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o humble_a oh_o then_o labour_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o gain_v comfort_n from_o god_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deal_v roundly_o against_o the_o caviller_n and_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v thou_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n and_o to_o cavil_v with_o he_o or_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o in_o so_o do_v or_o be_v better_o advise_v he_o use_v not_o these_o gentle_a speech_n but_o he_o take_v he_o up_o roundly_o and_o say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o thou_o less_o than_o a_o worm_n that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o reply_v against_o god_n reasoner_n note_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o put_v on_o a_o holy_a boldness_n against_o all_o caviller_n and_o carnal_a reasoner_n thus_o may_v and_o thus_o ought_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deal_v with_o caviller_n and_o carnal_a reasoner_n and_o such_o as_o quarrel_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a face_n of_o all_o that_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o wrangle_a spirit_n not_o to_o adulate_v and_o flatter_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o so_o it_o be_v without_o any_o personal_a bitterness_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o plead_v against_o god_n and_o do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o their_o person_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o again_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n be_v reprove_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n cavil_v and_o plead_v against_o god_n here_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o that_o he_o do_v plead_v and_o reply_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v how_o dare_v thou_o question_v the_o lord_n oh_o man_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o question_n dare_v thou_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o blind_a and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sauciness_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n and_o wicked_a boldness_n for_o man_n to_o question_v doctrine_n 2_o god_n to_o cavil_v against_o his_o will_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n blind_a beggarly_a and_o carnal_a reason_n when_o man_n do_v go_v about_o to_o compass_v god_n secret_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bold_a impudency_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o when_o man_n seek_v to_o compass_v god_n counsel_n in_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o job_n though_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n one_o that_o have_v god_n letter_n testimonial_a for_o his_o pious_a integrity_n yet_o have_v herein_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o reprehend_v of_o he_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o in_o job_n 39.35_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v to_o strive_v with_o the_o almighty_a do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o scholar_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o reprehend_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o do_v reprove_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la peccavi_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v offend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o question_v thou_o and_o in_o esay_n 6.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o hide_v their_o face_n as_o not_o dare_v once_o to_o peep_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a saint_n the_o holy_a angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v through_o their_o wing_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o modesty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o seek_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o base_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o be_v bold_a impudent_a and_o saucy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o 1._o because_o as_o moses_n say_v deuter._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o reason_n 1_o god_n secret_a thing_n be_v god_n several_a and_o peculiar_a he_o have_v hedge_v and_o keep_v they_o several_o unto_o himself_o they_o be_v his_o enclosure_n and_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o pale_a and_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o search_n of_o secret_n by_o our_o blind_a and_o sordid_a reason_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o your_o own_o weak_a and_o shallow_a reason_n and_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o hide_a counsel_n no_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 8.17_o man_n know_v not_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v find_v even_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o same_o preacher_n say_v in_o eccles_n 11.5_o oh_o man_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o procreation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o belove_a the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o more_o be_v we_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o and_o overwhelm_v run_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a yea_o we_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o encumbrance_n as_o we_o can_v find_v the_o way_n out_o yea_o into_o such_o a_o labyrint_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o be_v past_a recovery_n again_o and_o the_o deep_a we_o think_v to_o go_v in_o search_v of_o they_o the_o further_o off_o be_v we_o from_o find_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o be_v great_a impudency_n and_o wicked_a boldness_n for_o man_n to_o question_n and_o to_o cavil_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o base_a will_n and_o reason_n both_o because_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n will_v and_o our_o reason_n applic._n applic._n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n discover_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n be_v exceed_o use_v 1_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a yea_o most_o wicked_o bold_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v busy_v themselves_o in_o question_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n secret_a counsel_n those_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o reveal_v as_o they_o do_v that_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v what_o
hell_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hell_n whether_o the_o fire_n in_o hell_n be_v material_a or_o not_o with_o divers_a other_o curious_a question_n alas_o these_o do_v little_a imagine_v that_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n to_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o their_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o 1_o samuel_n 6.19_o that_o the_o lord_n slay_v fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o bethshemite_n for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o curious_a person_n as_o these_o be_v to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n unpunished_a no_o sure_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n to_o throw_v these_o curious_a questionist_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o know_v that_o even_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o every_o base_a peasant_n and_o mean_a subject_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o question_v he_o about_o the_o ponderous_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n suffer_v base_a silly_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o question_v his_o unsearchable_a way_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o himself_o assure_o no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o again_o be_v this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impudency_n and_o wicked_a boldness_n for_o use_v 2_o man_n to_o question_n and_o to_o cavil_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reason_n oh_o then_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o so_o do_v learn_v we_o to_o reverence_n god_n secret_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v and_o enclose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o if_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v into_o they_o to_z and_o question_n god_n about_o they_o we_o rush_v upon_o the_o lord_n right_a and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a impudency_n and_o shameless_a boldness_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n not_o to_o hover_v in_o the_o general_a the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o flesh_n act_v 14.16_o and_o that_o about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o gospel_n may_v we_o then_o question_n god_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o to_o live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n why_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v our_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n the_o gentile_n of_o who_o we_o come_v to_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v god_n about_o it_o so_o again_o touch_v infant_n shall_v we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o all_o save_v but_o some_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n some_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o some_o do_v not_o some_o be_v save_v some_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o question_v and_o say_v oh_o lord_n why_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o so_o that_o poor_a infant_n shall_v be_v damn_v no_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o infant_n be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o wonderful_a strange_o yea_o we_o see_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o do_v see_v in_o eccle._n 7.17_o i_o have_v see_v a_o just_a man_n perish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o wicked_a man_n prosper_v a_o long_a time_n in_o his_o malice_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o good_a and_o well_o with_o the_o bad_a yea_o many_o time_n it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o good_a and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v bad_a therefore_o they_o be_v countenance_v and_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o man_n and_o we_o see_v many_o strange_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n to_o befall_v other_o man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o dispute_v with_o god_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o good_a and_o well_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o order_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o no_o no_o for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v it_o be_v most_o monstrous_a boldness_n and_o we_o run_v into_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o dear_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v stumble_v and_o take_v a_o fall_n at_o this_o stone_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o dispute_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v righteous_a yet_o lord_n let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o judgement_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o they_o be_v in_o wealth_n that_o rebel_n and_o transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o at_o the_o same_o stone_n david_n stumble_v in_o psalm_n 73.2_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o secret_a way_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o not_o to_o cavil_v against_o they_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v just_a though_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o that_o indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n turn_v topsy_n turvie_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o sit_v guide_v the_o stern_a and_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n set_v thing_n straight_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n and_o square_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strange_a thing_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v senseless_a blockishness_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o think_v of_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o quick_o sight_v and_o eagle_n eye_v to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o people_n and_o person_n man_n account_v it_o a_o degree_n of_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o hide_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o mere_a dotage_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o timothy_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n he_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a questionist_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v one_o fool_n may_v propound_v more_o question_n in_o a_o hour_n then_o a_o thousand_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v true_o in_o a_o year_n so_o that_o these_o questionist_n be_v dolt_n and_o mere_a fool_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o be_v quick_a sight_v in_o search_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o needless_a and_o curious_a question_n touch_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v why_o be_o i_o thus_o or_o thus_o and_o why_o be_v these_o time_n hard_a than_o the_o former_a oh_o say_v solomon_n thou_o
in_o particular_a hearer_n minister_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v bring_v similitude_n of_o thing_n know_v to_o their_o hearer_n not_o of_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o far_o fetch_v it_o may_v be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o never_o know●_n to_o their_o hearer_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o ordinary_a obvious_a thing_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o pot_n before_o a_o man_n eye_n ordinary_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v have_v be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n they_o have_v bring_v example_n and_o similitude_n not_o rare_a and_o far_o fetch_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o matth._n 13._o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o many_o obvious_a thing_n well_o know_v to_o seed_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o a_o leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o every_o common_a huswife_n know_v and_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v reprofe_n to_o such_o preacher_n that_o do_v in_o preach_v to_o a_o common_a populous_a auditory_a they_o fetch_v comparison_n from_o thing_n beyond_o the_o moon_n from_o celestial_a body_n and_o orb_n centrival_n and_o concentrival_n i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o also_o from_o thing_n beyond_o sea_n from_o history_n out_o of_o pliny_n beast_n and_o creature_n that_o vulgar_a people_n know_v not_o use_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n who_o understand_v they_o not_o to_o gaze_v and_o and_o wonder_n at_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o explain_v they_o make_v thing_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a again_o we_o see_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o clay_n here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o frame_n and_o make_v and_o what_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o a_o pot_n of_o clay_n doctrine_n the_o best_a and_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n a_o compound_n of_o clay_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o gen._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v thou_o be_v immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o thy_o first_o make_v but_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o dust_n gen._n 18.27_o abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o endowment_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o body_n earthly_a house_n tent_n and_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o clay_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o plentiful_a in_o express_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o man_n yea_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o clay_n and_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o common_a experience_n the_o soul_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n the_o body_n fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o rot_v putrify_v and_o be_v soon_o dissolve_v to_o the_o element_n and_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o lie_v like_o a_o stink_a carrion_n if_o not_o bury_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v eccle._n 12.7_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o application_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o our_o body_n be_v use_v 1_o but_o clay_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o to_o frame_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v dust_n and_o clay_n be_v proud_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o conceit_n of_o its_o own_o worthiness_n in_o deck_v and_o garnish_v the_o body_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n of_o clay_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o consider_v it_o will_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o proud_a peacock_n that_o spend_v almost_o a_o whole_a day_n in_o trick_v and_o trim_v themselves_o nay_o in_o set_v of_o a_o band_n they_o will_v then_o say_v what_o do_v i_o in_o trick_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o pot_n of_o clay_n a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o excelle_v other_o in_o beauty_n and_o in_o comely_a proportion_n yet_o remember_v thy_o make_n thy_o metal_n whereof_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o other_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o beauty_n and_o comely_a proportion_n a_o little_a cold_a a_o little_a sickness_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n or_o fever_n will_v shake_v thou_o and_o make_v the_o shrink_v and_o go_v shake_v and_o quake_v and_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 39.11_o when_o god_n rebuke_v and_o chastice_v man_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o beauty_n consume_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o the_o red_a cheek_n beauty_n and_o comely_a propotion_n at_o one_o blast_n of_o sickness_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o potsherd_n and_o a_o potsherd_v be_v but_o a_o potsherd_v overlay_v with_o silver_n clay_n be_v but_o clay_n gild_v with_o gold_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v these_o endowment_n of_o thy_o body_n above_o other_o it_o come_v not_o from_o thy_o body_n which_o be_v but_o clay_n but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o thy_o body_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o it_o but_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v even_o quash_n we_o and_o beat_v we_o in_o piece_n yea_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o psalm_n 2.9_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o know_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o iron_n rod_n upon_o a_o earthen_a pot_n shatter_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o iron_n rod_n to_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n of_o riot_n and_o excess_n especial_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o iron_n rod_n and_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n we_o see_v it_o sometime_o in_o many_o merry_a meeting_n the_o body_n be_v throw_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o breath_n take_v from_o it_o for_o can_v the_o earthen_a pot_n endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o iron_n rod_n no_o it_o dash_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sheard_v leave_v to_o take_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v many_o a_o poor_a silly_a earthen_a vessel_n endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o god_n therefore_o learn_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n remember_v thy_o make_n whereof_o thou_o be_v make_v use_v 2_o this_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o clay_n upon_o this_o ground_n all_o god_n child_n be_v to_o know_v to_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v tender_v they_o as_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o weak_a frail_a and_o brittle_a vessel_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o according_a to_o their_o infirmity_n as_o we_o know_v the_o potter_n he_o know_v that_o his_o pot_n of_o earth_n can_v endure_v a_o hard_a knock_n and_o stroke_n and_o therefore_o he_o handle_v they_o very_o nice_o and_o gentle_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o gracious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v he_o know_v they_o be_v but_o dust_n psalm_n 103.13_o 14._o he_o be_v a_o pitiful_a father_n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o his_o child_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 27.16_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o my_o people_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o pity_v they_o have_v not_o the_o
his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la non_fw-la corrupta_fw-la we_o be_v then_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n even_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a affliction_n we_o can_v think_v of_o we_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o hell_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v mitigate_v our_o judgement_n and_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n consider_v his_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lump_n of_o clay_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v untainted_a free_a from_o tincture_n and_o pollution_n so_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o mankind_n in_o the_o make_n of_o he_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o god_n will_v in_o appoint_v man_n to_o their_o several_a and_o final_a end_n be_v absolute_a god_n god_n will_v be_v dependent_a on_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n doct._n 3_o and_o independent_a it_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o in_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o man_n at_o all_o either_o to_o sin_v original_a or_o actual_a neither_o to_o his_o fall_n nor_o to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o the_o potter_n make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o tincture_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o appoint_v man_n to_o their_o final_a end_n and_o everlasting_a estate_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o in_o man_n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v god_n predestination_n his_o choose_n of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o reprobate_v of_o other_o in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o ephes_n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o unadvised_o but_o with_o counsel_n because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_o nor_o to_o reason_n reason_n about_o it_o but_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n use_v it_o bear_v strong_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o err_a spirit_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n in_o appoint_v man_n to_o their_o final_a end_n have_v respect_n to_o something_o in_o man_n as_o either_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o to_o their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n now_o this_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n dependent_a upon_o man_n will_n that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v they_o shall_v if_o not_o damn_a but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o observe_v it_o it_o make_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o god_n and_o the_o potter_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o in_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n but_o this_o do_v overturn_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o this_o text_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o something_o in_o man_n sure_o than_o god_n need_v not_o appoint_v any_o person_n definitive_o nor_o certain_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n to_o frame_v divers_a person_n diverse_o qualify_v to_o divers_a end_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o qualification_n all_o man_n if_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o not_o none_o and_o so_o this_o disannul_v and_o overthrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o potter_n who_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n so_o god_n out_o of_o the_o general_a lump_n of_o mankind_n not_o corrupt_v make_v some_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v i_o but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v object_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o evil_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n will_n but_o upon_o our_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n allege_v answ_n he_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o fore-appointing_a of_o some_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o effectual_a call_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o show_v how_o a_o christian_a must_v carry_v himself_o different_a from_o a_o reprobate_n and_o answerable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believe_a and_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o ought_v to_o demean_v and_o purge_v themselves_o and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o even_o as_o sanctify_a vessel_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o glory_n so_o that_o this_o still_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v in_o appoint_v man_n to_o their_o final_a end_n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n namely_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o stand_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o immovable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o very_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o before_o this_o shall_v be_v shake_v oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o as_o many_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n as_o god_n most_o absolute_a will_n which_o can_v never_o be_v move_v verse_n 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n our_o apostle_n he_o make_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o caviller_n and_o carnal_a reasoner_n the_o caviller_n reason_v thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o man_n be_v harden_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v complain_v of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v hatden_v the_o will_v of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a it_o can_v be_v withstand_v and_o you_o teach_v we_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v what_o then_o say_v the_o caviller_n have_v god_n to_o complain_v of_o now_o herein_o first_o our_o apostle_n do_v check_v the_o caviller_n sauciness_n and_o malapertnesse_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o reason_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o form_a thing_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o former_a why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o amplify_a that_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o as_o the_o potter_n may_v lawful_o do_v with_o his_o clay_n what_o he_o will_v and_o frame_v out_o of_o it_o several_a vessel_n to_o several_a use_n so_o may_v the_o lord_n ordain_v some_o man_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o make_v way_n to_o the_o real_a answer_n now_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_z sheweth_z that_o god_n may_v lawful_o punish_v reprobate_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o threaten_v and_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o reprobate_n because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o with_o long_a patience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o yet_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v any_o degree_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v they_o with_o long_a patience_n to_o continue_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v his_o just_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a
33.21_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o not_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o lest_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a destruction_n what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o end_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n know_v the_o second_o end_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v but_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n to_o reprobate_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o abuse_v his_o patience_n be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o be_v better_v he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n world_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n able_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o stout_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o it_o able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o most_o stubborn_a heart_a wretch_n that_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o power_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o their_o know_a sin_n doctrine_n and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o will_v not_o be_v better_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n to_o go_v on_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o then_o manifest_a his_o power_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n in_o their_o just_a vengeance_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32.22_o that_o when_o once_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o may_v suffer_v vile_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n to_o escape_v my_o power_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n then_o will_v i_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n bring_v the_o lord_n reckon_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o do_v forbear_v thou_o and_o because_o i_o do_v forbear_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o thy_o course_n of_o life_n be_v please_v unto_o i_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o i_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o then_o mark_v that_o which_o my_o speech_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a pithy_a and_o powerful_a speech_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lest_o he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a wherein_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o hungerie_n lion_n that_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n rend_v and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v rescue_v or_o take_v it_o off_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o even_o as_o a_o angry_a lion_n that_o crush_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o poor_a sheep_n between_o his_o tooth_n so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v wicked_a sinner_n and_o none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o in_o revelation_n 11.17_o we_o find_v that_o the_o saint_n give_v god_n thanks_o and_o praise_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n and_o term_n for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n why_o be_v god_n strong_a then_o than_o he_o be_v now_o no_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o always_o retain_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n receive_v any_o great_a power_n or_o may_v then_o now_o he_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o 24._o elder_n sing_v their_o song_n now_o be_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n come_v so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o god_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n reason_v 1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v plague_n and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n always_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o lie_v dead_a and_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n reason_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n here_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n but_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n in_o execute_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 9.16_o for_o this_o be_v one_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a rebellious_a sinner_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n in_o their_o just_a punishment_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o see_v as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v his_o all-seeing_a power_n know_v object_n but_o now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n against_o this_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o thessalonian_o 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n and_o render_v vengeance_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o how_o be_v this_o answer_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o put_v they_o from_o his_o power_n what_o power_n not_o his_o destroy_a power_n but_o his_o save_a power_n power_n god_n have_v a_o save_a power_n and_o a_o destroy_a power_n his_o glorious_a power_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n even_o god_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n but_o not_o from_o the_o destroy_a power_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o use_v 1_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n with_o
the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o thus_o conceive_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o exceed_a great_a and_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o and_o upon_o his_o elect_n who_o be_v vessel_n as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o any_o vessel_n to_o receive_v water_n the_o lord_n have_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o one_o thing_n brief_o we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o apparent_a and_o know_v that_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n thereby_o to_o amplify_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o arise_v be_v this_o viz._n doctrine_n that_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v soul_n or_o body_n it_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o be_v feel_v the_o sweet_a by_o consider_v god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o riches_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o child_n be_v more_o evident_a more_o apparent_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o better_o discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o just_a punish_a hand_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v many_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o it_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o discern_v of_o noah_n so_o the_o freedom_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o egypt_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v consider_v with_o those_o heavy_a plague_n do_v exceed_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o in_o exod._n 14.30_o 31._o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o bank_n and_o see_v their_o final_a overthrow_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n justice_n in_o their_o overthrow_n make_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n appear_v the_o better_a and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n and_o to_o these_o place_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o all_o express_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n feel_v sweet_a and_o the_o more_o comfortable_a consider_v together_o with_o god_n wrath_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a yea_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a the_o reason_n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v from_o that_o logical_a rule_n contra_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la etc._n etc._n contrary_n set_v in_o opposition_n make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o appear_v black_a and_o white_a set_v together_o it_o make_v white_a more_o resplendent_a and_o appear_v the_o clear_a so_o god_n mercy_n oppose_v to_o god_n justice_n make_v his_o mercy_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o for_o the_o application_n use_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o then_o consider_v this_o thy_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obdurancy_n of_o other_o and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o again_o in_o outward_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o abundance_n thou_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n of_o body_n thou_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n and_o thou_o see_v other_o that_o be_v blind_a sick_a lame_a and_o under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o hard_a time_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o we_o thou_o see_v other_o want_v fire_v want_v lodging_n want_v mean_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n sure_o the_o lord_n set_v these_o before_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v pitiful_a unto_o they_o and_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o herein_o also_o to_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o thou_o lay_v not_o out_o so_o much_o upon_o thy_o pride_n in_o excess_n of_o apparel_n but_o extend_v some_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n that_o have_v make_v thou_o rich_a and_o healthful_a and_o other_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o ready_a to_o be_v famish_v oh_o consider_v this_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o hand_n to_o thou_o enlarge_v thou_o thy_o hand_n in_o give_v to_o other_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v not_o bare_o god_n will_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o abundant_o but_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o put_v down_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n that_o god_n may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o i_o will_v dren_n every_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o exceed_a great_a and_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o his_o elect_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v his_o exceed_a great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o his_o choose_a indeed_o god_n be_v exceed_o gracious_a and_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o his_o choose_a at_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n then_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n seal_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o roman_n 10.5_o then_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n liberty_n to_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o holy_a presence_n with_o comfort_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o beautify_v their_o soul_n with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o faith_n with_o zeal_n and_o with_o humility_n so_o that_o god_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o his_o choose_a yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o lie_v hide_v and_o obscure_v either_o under_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o humility_n or_o under_o their_o affliction_n so_o as_o that_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v now_o darken_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v admire_v at_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o thessalonian_o 1.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o
spread_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v see_v thou_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v befool_v themselves_o and_o say_v we_o fool_v think_v these_o man_n life_n to_o to_o be_v madness_n yea_o we_o account_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a fellow_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o child_n they_o shall_v befool_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v admire_v at_o it_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o angel_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a therefore_o let_v the_o calumny_n and_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a pass_n by_o unregarded_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n again_o observe_v we_o here_o the_o apostle_n put_v glory_n for_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n from_o hence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o viz._n doctrine_n that_o god_n in_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a intend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n in_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o admire_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o as_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n next_o after_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n they_o do_v esteem_v this_o above_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v respect_v of_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o clemency_n and_o bounty_n unto_o their_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o first_o mercy_n to_o the_o last_o from_o their_o election_n to_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v manifest_v and_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o ephesian_n 1.5_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_a through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o nothing_o move_v he_o thereunto_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o what_o end_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o as_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o so_o he_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a end_n in_o show_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v safe_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o pride_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n for_o they_o look_v at_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n because_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o when_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n he_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o attribute_n and_o he_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n by_o many_o several_a title_n and_o passage_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o word_n very_o spare_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sufficient_a to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n explicate_v that_o in_o variety_n of_o expression_n and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v god_n use_v 1_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o glorify_v oh_o then_o sure_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o let_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o mouth_n especial_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o will_v those_o servant_n that_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n how_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o set_v forth_o and_o extol_v the_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n of_o their_o master_n in_o what_o company_n soever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o frank_a housekeep_n and_o good_a hospitality_n in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o good_a to_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n continual_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v large_a else_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n grace_n god_n give_v they_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v know_v and_o magnify_v that_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o any_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v in_o any_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o health_n restore_v or_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a but_o also_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o any_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o give_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o our_o soul_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o above_o all_o other_o mercy_n again_o be_v this_o so_o that_o god_n show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a it_o tend_v use_v 2_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n sure_o than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o meritorious_a desert_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o mercy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v give_v for_o their_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n sure_o than_o god_n shall_v aim_n at_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o main_a and_o high_a end_n of_o all_o in_o their_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o indeed_o as_o god_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n as_o the_o high_a end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o high_a end_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hotchpotch_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v compound_v for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o save_a mercy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n
tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o to_o another_o as_o if_o one_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v resort_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matthew_n 4.5_o call_v sancta_fw-la vrbs_fw-la the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n must_v go_v to_o worstip_v there_o but_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o place_n be_v alike_o holy_a and_o man_n may_v offer_v up_o a_o pure_a offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o timothy_n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n even_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n and_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o zephaniah_n 2.11_o that_o in_o every_o place_n man_n shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o then_o upon_o this_o ground_n appear_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o judas_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o holiness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o holy_a city_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o now_o that_o fail_v and_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o other_o people_n that_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o pilgrimage_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o there_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o either_o out_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o blind_a and_o popish_a superstition_n ascribe_v holiness_n more_o to_o one_o place_n then_o to_o another_o and_o tie_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n more_o to_o one_o certain_a place_n then_o to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n oh_o they_o think_v those_o place_n be_v far_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n and_o thereupon_o if_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v through_o paul_n or_o other_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a service_n yet_o they_o drop_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o a_o pillar_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v gross_a and_o blind_a superstition_n for_o distinction_n of_o place_n be_v now_o go_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n with_o divine_a thought_n and_o pure_a hand_n as_o well_o in_o the_o market_n and_o in_o the_o field_n as_o in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n the_o church_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o comeliness_n and_o order_n sake_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n holiness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o company_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o time_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o place_n again_o we_o see_v further_o the_o lord_n here_o set_v out_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o what_o be_v they_o be_v call_v why_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o excellent_a dignity_n so_o than_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o of_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o man_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wonderful_o dignify_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o meaning_n christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o rather_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o power_n signify_v power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n to_o be_v make_v god_n child_n as_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o service_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prodigal_n desire_v luke_n 15.19_o father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n yea_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o service_n of_o man_n he_o have_v thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n daniel_n 7.10_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o advancement_n exceed_v great_a and_o wonderful_a moses_n be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o nothing_o comparable_a unto_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o his_o son_n hebrew_n 3.5_o 6._o what_o be_v abraham_n elder_a servant_n eleazar_n to_o his_o young_a son_n nothing_o and_o what_o be_v joab_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o comparison_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n no_o solomon_n reckon_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a honour_n proverb_n 1.1_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o man_n who_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o reason_n 1_o base_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o sinful_a yea_o child_n of_o wrath_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o child_n what_o be_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o high_a majesty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n be_v more_o respect_v than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o base_a man_n and_o that_o worthy_o and_o hence_o david_n be_v move_v by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o become_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 18.23_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o for_o i_o to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n do_v holy_a david_n a_o man_n worthy_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o saul_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n for_o we_o that_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n every_o reason_n 2_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heir_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o roman_n 8.17_o if_o we_o child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n yea_o they_o be_v make_v joynt-heire_n and_o coheir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n share_v with_o he_o in_o life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v then_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o vain_a and_o blind_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o and_o worldling_n touch_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o be_v a_o advancement_n that_o they_o account_v it_o the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o account_v they_o to_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n they_o see_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v either_o under_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o humility_n or_o else_o